in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o still_o we_o be_v foolish_a to_o make_v any_o insultation_n over_o death_n for_o death_n will_v triumph_v over_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o contradict_v we_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o other_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o by_o his_o gracious_a conversation_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o enemy_n but_o the_o field_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v victory_n part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 5._o part_n a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o these_o fierce_a enemy_n second_o whence_o this_o victory_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n four_o the_o mean_n through_o who_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n require_v thankfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o glorifi_v we_o he_o give_v conquest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o adversary_n extinct_a and_o vanquish_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sting_n be_v diverse_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n some_o call_v it_o morsum_fw-la the_o bite_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o poyson_v and_o infect_v and_o kill_v by_o bite_v so_o sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o serpent_n that_o give_v the_o apple_n unto_o eve_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n the_o hebrew_n word_n kota_n in_o hosea_n 13._o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a as_o a_o stelletto_fw-it a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o present_a impression_n and_o by_o the_o puncture_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n so_o by_o divers_a translator_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v i_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n unto_o thou_o oh_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n oh_o hell_n many_o and_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n afford_v and_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sting_n because_o indeed_o death_n be_v never_o nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o except_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n no_o misery_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o from_o deserve_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o cast_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o when_o misery_n come_v not_o only_o tedious_a of_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o condignity_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a must_v suffer_v evil_a now_o it_o become_v of_o all_o calamity_n the_o extreme_a and_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o unwelcome_a and_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o contrary_a death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o be_v first_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o death_n say_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o 7._o tom._n in_o his_o 3._o remiss_a s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dâ—_n peceat_fw-la &_o remiss_a book_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la say_v he_o we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o die_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o die_v but_o we_o die_v for_o sin_v for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o death_n therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v use_v death_n as_o a_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sting_n unto_o death_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o phrase_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_n accord_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n not_o that_o death_n make_v it_o but_o that_o death_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a sting_n that_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n we_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o death_n not_o as_o though_o death_n make_v the_o cup_n but_o because_o death_n be_v with_o it_o that_o he_o that_o take_v that_o cup_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o life_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n or_o that_o knowledge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deputation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o sathan_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n it_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n arm_v and_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o death_n the_o most_o desperate_a weapon_n that_o can_v be_v that_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o very_a foundation_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v that_o sting_n that_o must_v prick_v we_o all_o at_o length_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v while_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o sting_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v 9_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o grumble_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sickness_n disease_n and_o misery_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n we_o
intercept_v by_o death_n austin_n austin_n and_o nebridius_fw-la s._n augustine_n great_a friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o his_o man_n estate_n this_o error_n god_n confute_v by_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o time_n but_o have_v a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o no_o time_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o he_o go_v away_o unbaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n his_o argument_n follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o main_a frustration_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v overgo_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o that_o they_o look_v every_o hour_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o life_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n this_o sound_v somewhat_o like_o a_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v condemn_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o tempt_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v be_v embrace_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n to_o refuse_v it_o when_o god_n offer_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v thankful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v confute_v this_o error_n as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tardy_a in_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o prove_v the_o strong_a but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o in_o extremity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o therefore_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o amazement_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a stay_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n the_o three_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n christ_n include_v in_o that_o speech_n both_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n speak_v of_o natural_a death_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o they_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a baptism_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o belong_v to_o some_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o corporal_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a be_v allegorical_a which_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n mind_n for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o trifle_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o great_a and_o substantial_a follower_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o have_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n aquinas_n calvin_n and_o many_o other_o great_a divine_n for_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o look_v in_o rom._n 6.4.5_o 6.4.5_o rom._n 6.4.5_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n baptism_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o profess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o will_n to_o worldly_a affection_n which_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o like_n to_o they_o but_o utter_o abhor_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1.18_o apoc._n 1.18_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o unto_o god_n chrysostome_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n or_o to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o although_o we_o think_v it_o easy_o yet_o he_o intimate_v that_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a be_v hard_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o hard_a
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
power_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n fail_v therefore_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v there_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o man_n but_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n as_o a_o triumphant_a enemy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v in_o our_o language_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o it_o as_o two_o enemy_n encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o foyl_v the_o other_o and_o so_o foyl_a it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o one_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o other_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a over_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o step_n of_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v marvellous_o set_v down_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o swallow_v that_o that_o monster_n which_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o have_v swallow_v our_o forefather_n that_o have_v swallow_v all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o we_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v swallow_v to_o glut_v his_o stomach_n and_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o still_o he_o be_v crave_v for_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o income_n and_o harvest_n daily_o throw_v into_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n which_o use_v not_o to_o chew_v but_o to_o swallow_v their_o prey_n and_o special_o from_o fish_n from_o whale_n and_o crokodile_n which_o altogether_o smallow_a and_o choke_v it_o up_o without_o any_o mince_n the_o meat_n they_o receive_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o death_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v jonas_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v power_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n swallow_v a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o afterward_o it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o dry_a gape_a thirsty_a land_n swallow_v a_o little_a shower_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n it_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o weak_a metal_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n nor_o footstep_n leave_v of_o they_o so_o be_v this_o similitude_n contrive_v that_o the_o devour_a death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v swallow_v victory_n to_o victory_n to_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o triumph_n trophy_n and_o victory_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o song_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o water_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strange_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o slavery_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o victory_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o but_o captivity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o after_o sickness_n death_n and_o after_o death_n damnation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o best_a translation_n hold_v it_o to_o victory_n some_o other_o read_v it_o to_o contention_n so_o st._n jerom_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n aug._n st._n jerom._n teâ—tull_n ambros_n aug._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n read_v it_o to_o contention_n for_o say_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contestation_n a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n inflict_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o plea_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v against_o we_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v cease_v the_o commission_n of_o death_n which_o be_v out_o for_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n last_o rom._n 6._o last_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v well-pleased_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a able_a to_o merit_v for_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o many_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v participation_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o forgive_v death_n have_v no_o claim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o death_n have_v no_o right_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o surcease_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o plea_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n make_v against_o death_n i_o will_v be_v death_n against_o death_n because_o thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o commission_n because_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cashier_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_a over_o sinner_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o from_o those_o dismal_a conclusion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o there_o be_v the_o contention_n on_o the_o one_o party_n nature_n death_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o plea._n he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n amiss_o when_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v i_o they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v i_o their_o executioner_n i_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o
must_v endure_v death_n itself_o that_o prick_n must_v gall_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o let_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v entertain_v it_o therefore_o and_o not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o we_o double_v our_o wound_n if_o we_o do_v and_o plague_v ourselves_o more_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n withal_o see_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o prick_n of_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o death_n which_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v that_o we_o multiply_v not_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o double_a and_o redouble_a our_o torment_n to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v with_o one_o stab_n of_o a_o goad_n or_o with_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o stelletto_fw-it though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o mortal_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o sufferable_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o that_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v out_o and_o such_o a_o death_n every_o sinful_a man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o he_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o head_n strong_a affection_n the_o more_o sharp_a nail_n point_n and_o prick_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o nail_n and_o goad_n and_o prick_v we_o thrust_v into_o our_o own_o side_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o sin_n more_o so_o he_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v more_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n commit_v or_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o see_v this_o a_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o chlidren_n too_o that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o most_o large_a and_o utmost_a extent_n because_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o for_o child_n themselves_o be_v prick_v to_o death_n not_o by_o actual_a transgression_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o first_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o the_o material_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o bodily_a part_n there_o lie_v a_o poison_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n can_v sin_v because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o intellectual_n it_o want_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v rise_v unto_o a_o material_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v infuse_v a_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n shall_v contract_v the_o impurity_n it_o find_v there_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v work_v in_o both_o together_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o fearful_a state_n or_o condition_n be_v in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o death_n use_v for_o a_o sting_n it_o be_v that_o fearful_a weapon_n that_o wound_v we_o and_o pierce_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o death_n but_o for_o two_o for_o the_o second_o death_n even_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n that_o captivate_v and_o make_v we_o slave_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o prepuce_fw-la or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o philistine_n and_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o flint_n stone_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o seminary_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o original_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o every_o commandment_n by_o that_o action_n and_o his_o child_n take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v and_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o so_o we_o continue_v the_o cherisher_n and_o nourisher_n of_o it_o we_o feed_v it_o we_o bring_v it_o up_o we_o suckle_v this_o brat_n of_o perdition_n and_o filthiness_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v force_v when_o he_o understand_v himself_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o limb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superficies_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o beastly_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v let_v we_o labour_n in_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monster_n may_v be_v remove_v for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a transgression_n but_o we_o can_v live_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o moisture_n in_o we_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o out_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o slack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o proportion_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o actual_a sin_n than_o we_o can_v not_o take_v child_n into_o the_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n proper_o but_o how_o come_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v thus_o potent_a and_o strong_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o sin_n be_v dull_a it_o be_v blunt_a when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o whet_v it_o and_o sharpen_v it_o again_o and_o make_v it_o more_o pierce_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v this_o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o a_o good_a law_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v god_n machinate_v a_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o more_o sinful_a but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o purpose_n and_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v can_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n give_v the_o law_n indeed_o as_o a_o true_a direction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o take_v it_o thus_o thus_o by_o occasion_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ill_a acceptance_n of_o the_o party_n it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o his_o profession_n he_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o skilful_a man_n the_o drug_n that_o he_o give_v and_o the_o ingredient_n be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o effect_n if_o they_o fall_v
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
we_o in_o jeopardy_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o translate_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a passion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a suffering_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a in_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v undergo_v such_o misery_n except_o they_o hope_v for_o something_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n in_o those_o body_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o suffer_v here_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v martyr_v but_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v such_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v always_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o peril_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v utter_o consume_v a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v utter_o dispatch_v than_o to_o be_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o man_n to_o be_v still_o in_o anxiety_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o here_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o expectation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o madness_n comparable_a to_o this_o but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o must_v take_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v they_o to_o other_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o build_v certain_o upon_o this_o sense_n although_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o natural_a consequent_a that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v consider_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o understand_v among_o simple_a man_n although_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o build_v on_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o conclude_v on_o if_o he_o ground_n upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 1._o jerome_n in_o gal._n 1._o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v upon_o galath_n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o another_o gospel_n say_v he_o what_o make_v this_o another_o gospel_n false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n by_o give_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o saint_n jerome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o itself_o i_o shall_v neither_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a foundation_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o dark_a and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o all_o that_o savour_v of_o affect_a language_n or_o eloquence_n yea_o and_o speak_v plain_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n that_o the_o grammarian_n or_o that_o the_o critic_n shall_v reprehend_v we_o then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n i_o touch_v some_o other_o remain_v which_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o particular_a why_o do_v we_o thus_o why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n and_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o musculus_fw-la which_o i_o wonder_v at_o for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a instrument_n of_o light_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a construction_n that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a steward_n although_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o fact_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v commend_v so_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o baptise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o quick_a to_o baptise_v they_o by_o a_o proxey_n yet_o it_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o i_o wave_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o second_o opinion_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o do_v put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o their_o death_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o three_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o dead_a christ_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a divine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n theodoret_n and_o calvine_n another_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o and_o so_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bury_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o be_o baptize_v if_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o make_v this_o appear_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o custom_n as_o that_o it_o be_v something_o superstitious_a it_o can_v not_o great_o infer_v the_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o baptise_v they_o in_o their_o baptisteria_n or_o font_n which_o be_v in_o little_a house_n near_o their_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o font_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n till_o when_o they_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o in_o the_o cloister_n below_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o in_o the_o part_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o grave_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o which_o they_o will_v now_o verify_v by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o give_v this_o interpretation_n the_o authority_n it_o deserve_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o true_a gloss_n on_o the_o text_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o next_o opinion_n be_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n civil_o dead_a that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o will_v not_o live_v in_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o world_n account_v the_o only_a life_n those_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o epicurious_a delight_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v renounce_v they_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o make_v
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
woeful_a calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v these_o barbarous_a trick_n from_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a civility_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o that_o honourable_a conversation_n that_o make_v of_o beast_n man_n and_o of_o man_n angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o of_o beast_n devil_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o his_o great_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o exalt_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o nature_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o to_o creep_v or_o to_o go_v on_o all_o four_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o upright_a positure_n and_o a_o erect_a countenance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o rest_n more_o brief_o point_n second_o point_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a and_o as_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o misprise_n what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v flow_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o say_v beza_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o glory_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o beza_n think_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o before_o he_o ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n but_o i_o think_v this_o conclude_v and_o infer_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o suppose_v he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o common_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o other_o have_v and_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o other_o man_n achieve_v these_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n daily_o and_o they_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n rise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o go_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o vainglory_n or_o for_o a_o idle_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a gain_n he_o have_v no_o such_o project_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exposition_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o close_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_o follow_v anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n have_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o my_o passion_n and_o suffering_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o at_o ephesus_n how_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o wicked_a man_n there_o they_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v beast_n than_o man_n so_o that_o i_o call_v they_o not_o beast_n simple_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o beholder_n and_o spectator_n that_o see_v my_o suffering_n to_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o wit_n i_o be_v encumber_v they_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n three_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v to_o death_n so_o theodoret_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi as_o those_o man_n that_o use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n they_o fight_v to_o death_n still_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o send_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o the_o stage_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o perhaps_o he_o come_v away_o the_o conqueror_n and_o slay_v the_o beast_n yet_o then_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n be_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n he_o fight_v to_o death_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o death_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o man_n because_o the_o judge_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o die_v and_o though_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o when_o that_o expectation_n fail_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n another_o way_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n must_v be_v if_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o fight_v to_o death_n that_o have_v death_n every_o way_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v it_o be_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o law_n after_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o so_o that_o still_o they_o fight_v unto_o death_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o but_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n present_v to_o we_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o this_o persecution_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o fight_v not_o always_o to_o death_n but_o some_o time_n for_o trial_n and_o beside_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v fight_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o after_o that_o have_v relate_v this_o to_o we_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a because_o of_o some_o reverend_a translation_n to_o who_o i_o incline_v more_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o many_o year_n which_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o best_a know_v by_o his_o stile_n by_o observe_v his_o speech_n elsewhere_o a_o man_n may_v trace_v he_o the_o better_a afterward_o one_o place_n help_v to_o clear_v another_o now_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o common_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.19_o man_n rom_n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o rom_n 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o although_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v there_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n beast_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n i_o speak_v for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n otherwise_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o my_o own_o spleen_n out_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n to_o call_v man_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v all_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o must_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
you_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n because_o you_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n in_o this_o mighty_a benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v partly_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v in_o such_o waver_n as_o these_o and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o take_v shame_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o confusion_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o healthy_a confusion_n a_o confusion_n that_o bring_v conversion_n that_o conversion_n may_v bring_v salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v you_o but_o to_o waken_v you_o that_o have_v be_v intoxicate_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n by_o the_o wicked_a communication_n of_o these_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o be_v three_o part_n part_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n then_o a_o serious_a expostulation_n increpation_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o expostulation_n 3._o a_o increpation_n and_o last_o a_o forcible_a deal_n by_o way_n of_o increpation_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o deliver_v and_o that_o first_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a speech_n the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a word_n follow_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o wine_n awake_v out_o of_o drink_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o they_o must_v wake_v awake_v to_o justice_n awake_v to_o perfection_n not_o as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_o awake_v to_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n but_o to_o wake_v full_o and_o free_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wake_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v expedite_a to_o work_v in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o life_n whereunto_o all_o wake_a man_n be_v dispose_v then_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o exposition_n he_o show_v likewise_o two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o base_a communication_n 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o these_o creature_n do_v although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o not_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o job._n 1.1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v well_o utter_v in_o english_a nor_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v express_v in_o both_o language_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v all_o the_o company_n for_o a_o fews_n sake_n he_o say_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o they_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o so_o little_a profit_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o the_o common_a text_n read_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o virulent_a manner_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o despair_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o but_o a_o word_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v common_a obvious_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 1._o part._n the_o exhortation_n awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n invite_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o wake_v and_o for_o such_o a_o wake_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o drunkard_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o can_v be_v for_o all_o sleep_n natural_a of_o itself_o be_v just_o account_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n the_o field_n of_o danger_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o repair_n and_o re-edify_n and_o build_v up_o of_o our_o body_n again_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v before_o with_o daily_a labour_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a sleep_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o time_n a_o lose_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o we_o to_o danger_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o poisonous_a sleep_n that_o come_v by_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v sinner_n to_o sleeper_n and_o sin_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v divers_a sleep_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a natural_a sleep_n be_v that_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o a_o gracious_a mist_n and_o dew_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o their_o work_n violent_a sleep_n be_v either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o disease_n when_o nature_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o by_o lethargy_n or_o palsy_n which_o all_o work_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sleep_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v we_o go_v to_o lazarus_n who_o sleep_v and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o sleep_v this_o be_v natural_a sleep_n the_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v celestial_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v infernal_a for_o hell_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n i_o charge_v you_o oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n that_o you_o wake_v not_o my_o belove_v until_o she_o please_v that_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a rapture_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o cant._n 5.1_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o infernal_a sleep_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o sleep_n of_o damnation_n as_o sleepy_a disease_n nourish_v death_n in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o assure_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o sleep_v that_o he_o
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fanatical_a madness_n a_o ridiculous_a base_a delusion_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n let_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o victory_n except_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o study_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o let_v they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o fearful_a deceit_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v conqueror_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v once_o they_o be_v his_o captive_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o poor_a miserable_a thief_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o this_o victory_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o mystery_n idle_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o long_a time_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o we_o have_v still_o time_n to_o be_v victor_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o pavement_n yet_o god_n can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 113._o psal_n 113._o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n yet_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v he_o work_v this_o for_o we_o that_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a note_n note_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o fight_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n present_a the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a church_n a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o at_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o man_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v with_o himself_o too_o say_v s._n austin_n aug._n st._n aug._n we_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fight_n from_o this_o continual_a perturbation_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v against_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v overcome_v all_o these_o enemy_n by_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o conquer_v yet_o we_o have_v another_o mean_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o adversary_n and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v give_v we_o but_o by_o one_o hand_n it_o lie_v only_o there_o to_o dispense_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o incline_v the_o battle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n and_o that_o strengthen_v those_o that_o follow_v his_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v foil_v he_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o conqueror_n this_o spiritual_a conquest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o the_o rest_n as_o isay_n 8._o isay_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v get_v with_o tumult_n and_o with_o tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n but_o this_o conquest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v like_o a_o lamb-slaughter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_a what_o kind_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v gideon_n go_v out_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o for_o he_o for_o still_o he_o bring_v down_o his_o troop_n from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o to_o three_o hundred_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a clash_n their_o break_a pitcher_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o victor_n that_o get_v the_o conquest_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o all_o union_n of_o force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o other_o victory_n there_o be_v many_o sharer_n that_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n some_o to_o the_o colonel_n some_o to_o the_o captain_n some_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n some_o to_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a victory_n but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o man_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o angel_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o power_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o help_v we_o but_o the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v rest_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o for_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n in_o other_o war_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o war_n it_o belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v over_o thyself_o milone_n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o glory_n the_o like_a may_v we_o much_o more_o true_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_z his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n 94._o psal_n 94._o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v so_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o marcian_n chap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o the_o conquest_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a he_o give_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o triumph_n and_o insultation_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n that_o give_v he_o power_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o that_o same_o god_n that_o give_v he_o the_o word_n of_o triumph_n he_o return_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o retribution_n of_o praise_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o if_o marcian_n god_n as_o marcian_n suppose_v he_o have_v another_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v tell_v i_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o i_o will_v account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o till_o then_o i_o will_v account_v he_o marcian_n idol_n
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v